also_o because_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v adhere_v unto_o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v without_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o here_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n never_o do_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v that_o instruction_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v needful_a unto_o its_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n according_a unto_o that_o gradual_a progression_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o melchisedec_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o church_n have_v never_o need_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o instruction_n by_o revelation_n be_v always_o sufficient_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v much_o more_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o now_o when_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v give_v in_o unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o future_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o service_n the_o true_a use_n and_o advantage_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v in_o unto_o the_o church_n until_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o i_o add_v suffer_v unto_o do_v because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o glory_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o future_a age_n upon_o the_o past_a suffering_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o boundary_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o that_o what_o it_o conceal_v be_v instructive_a as_o well_o as_o what_o it_o express_v this_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o many_o of_o his_o observation_n concern_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o but_o i_o have_v as_o i_o remember_v discourse_v somewhat_o hereof_o before_o second_o our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n or_o what_o of_o all_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o follow_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o he_o answ._n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a mention_v distinct_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o also_o he_o be_v without_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o or_o conceive_v a_o man_n without_o natural_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a and_o a_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n again_o whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o genealogy_n it_o be_v of_o somewhat_o a_o difficult_a application_n for_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n of_o his_o pedigree_n be_v declare_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o drive_v of_o it_o up_o to_o abraham_n the_o other_o unto_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o his_o age_n and_o generation_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a praeexistence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v ineffable_a again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n and_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o wherein_o he_o represent_v he_o for_o as_o unto_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v both_o he_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n both_o which_o be_v upon_o solemn_a record_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n in_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o account_n there_o be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o comparison_n consider_v these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o particular_n some_o do_v judge_v that_o these_o instance_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n but_o be_v introduce_v only_o in_o order_n unto_o what_o ensue_v namely_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o wherein_o alone_o the_o similitude_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o so_o they_o say_v we_o find_v thing_n quote_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o large_a when_o only_o some_o one_o passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v direct_o unto_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o although_o this_o will_v be_v difficult_o prove_v namely_o that_o any_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o any_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o matter_n design_v to_o be_v confirm_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o observation_n on_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o which_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v if_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o so_o observe_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n exact_v of_o we_o that_o melchisedec_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o story_n he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representative_a of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o nor_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n distinct_o that_o our_o apostle_n treat_v but_o mere_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o herein_o all_o the_o thing_n mention_v do_v concur_v in_o he_o and_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o priesthood_n must_v cease_v and_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o as_o to_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n nor_o have_v any_o to_o succeed_v he_o but_o in_o this_o type_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n from_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o this_o be_v for_o ever_o sufficient_a to_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o
of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a the_o conjunctive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connect_v this_o consideration_n unto_o that_o forego_v as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n evident_a manifest_a demonstrable_a but_o this_o he_o add_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v the_o signification_n argue_v yet_o a_o more_o open_a and_o convince_a evidence_n hence_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la patet_fw-la abundantius_fw-la manifestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d comparative_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o a_o abundant_a efficacy_n for_o conviction_n that_o who_o light_n nothing_o can_v stand_v against_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o thing_n themselves_o absolute_o with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o determine_v that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o evident_a truth_n than_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v they_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o evidence_n in_o argue_v unto_o his_o end_n there_o be_v more_o immediate_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o another_o priest_n be_v to_o rise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n than_o be_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o have_v be_v collect_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v yet_o this_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n unto_o our_o purpose_n remain_v the_o apostle_n we_o see_v lay_v great_a weight_n on_o this_o argument_n and_o withal_o proceed_v gradual_o and_o distinct_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o may_v be_v we_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o and_o so_o narrow_o scan_n all_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n about_o it_o and_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o just_a importance_n of_o what_o be_v under_o confirmation_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v ever_o controvert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v the_o worship_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v now_o continue_v near_o 1500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n or_o his_o anger_n towards_o they_o for_o whilst_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o his_o blessing_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v still_o punish_v with_o severity_n and_o the_o last_o caution_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lest_o he_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 4._o last_o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a and_o pleadable_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n the_o hebrew_n esteem_v it_o always_o their_o great_a and_o singular_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o part_n withal_o and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o now_o utter_o unexpected_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o season_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v use_v no_o more_o but_o that_o another_o system_fw-la of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n absolute_o new_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o upon_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v proceed_v wary_o distinct_o and_o gradual_o omit_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v of_o force_n and_o pleadable_a in_o this_o cause_n nor_o to_o remark_n on_o they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n which_o contain_v a_o especial_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a force_n in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o this_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o or_o abundant_o more_o evident_a be_v as_o a_o hand_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o writing_n call_v for_o a_o peculiar_a attendance_n unto_o and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n direct_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o present_a truth_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v have_v believer_n establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a truth_n all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a and_o in_o itself_o equal_o subsistent_a and_o present_a unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o either_o from_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o some_o season_n or_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n with_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v then_o the_o present_a truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v eternal_o concern_v and_o so_o may_v other_o truth_n be_v at_o other_o season_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n which_o be_v fierce_a pertinacious_a and_o subtle_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o truth_n now_o none_o of_o they_o which_o aim_v at_o any_o consistency_n in_o and_o with_o themselves_o or_o be_v of_o any_o real_a danger_n unto_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o reject_v all_o gospel-truths_n but_o some_o general_a principle_n they_o will_v allow_v or_o they_o will_v leave_v themselves_o no_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o other_o those_o therefore_o single_o oppose_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o deity_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o oppose_v become_v the_o present_a truth_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adherence_n whereunto_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o plead_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n judas_n intend_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v strive_v wrestle_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o truth_n may_v come_v under_o this_o qualification_n by_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a opposition_n satan_n be_v always_o awake_a and_o attentive_a unto_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o hate_v all_o truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o at_o all_o time_n equal_o attempt_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o but_o he_o wait_v to_o see_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n from_o their_o lust_n or_o prejudices_fw-la or_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n against_o any_o especial_a truth_n or_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o find_v thing_n so_o ready_o prepare_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o it_o this_o make_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o present_a truth_n to_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o that_o wherein_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o perseverance_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v obvious_a unto_o
christ_n which_o never_o change_v and_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v always_o in_o a_o transient_a succession_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o contrary_a state_n of_o these_o two_o priesthood_n do_v great_o enforce_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n be_v so_o successive_a because_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o he_o abide_v personal_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n depend_v on_o his_o own_o perpetual_a life_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v any_o office_n for_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o whilst_o he_o live_v until_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o work_v of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o for_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o on_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o office_n his_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o generation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o hereon_o depend_v the_o church_n preservation_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o cease_v nor_o any_o the_o least_o intermission_n of_o that_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o such_o interposition_n with_o god_n on_o its_o behalf_n which_o be_v require_v thereunto_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o appear_v and_o put_v in_o for_o we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o manifest_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n and_o love_n for_o we_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o every_o one_o may_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n go_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o concern_v as_o poor_a disease_a and_o distemper_a person_n go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o never_o show_v great_a displeasure_n than_o unto_o those_o who_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v 2._o hereon_o depend_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o successive_a generation_n for_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o they_o all_o centre_n as_o unto_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o who_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o each_o other_o and_o a_o concernment_n in_o one_o another_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o generation_n have_v communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o we_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o god_n will_v on_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o return_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o generation_n serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o our_o joint_a interest_n in_o this_o our_o abide_a priest_n give_v a_o line_n of_o communication_n unto_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o 3._o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o depend_v hereon_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o trouble_n trial_n difficulty_n temptation_n and_o distress_n have_v not_o the_o church_n do_v so_o in_o former_a age_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o day_n wherein_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o miscarry_v be_v any_o one_o true_a believer_n lose_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n prove_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n do_v not_o satan_n rage_n and_o the_o world_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n to_o see_v themselves_o conquer_v and_o their_o power_n break_v by_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v and_o be_v it_o from_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v so_o preserve_v do_v they_o overcome_v mere_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o but_o all_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n their_o deliverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o merciful_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v through_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n revel_v 12._o 11._o by_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v their_o robe_n wash_v and_o make_v white_a chap._n 7._o 14._o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o righteousness_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o by_o he_o have_v the_o church_n its_o triumphant_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trial_n now_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o same_o office_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o love_n compassion_n care_n and_o power_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o he_o always_o have_v whence_o then_o can_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o despondence_n in_o any_o trial_n or_o temptation_n arise_v we_o have_v the_o same_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o as_o they_o have_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o final_o victorious_a 4._o this_o give_v perpetual_a efficacy_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o addition_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o vicar_n of_o or_o substitute_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n destroy_v his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a eminency_n of_o it_o above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o whole_a precede_a mysterious_a discourse_n unto_o a_o issue_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o his_o design_n mere_o to_o open_v mysterious_a truth_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o nor_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o moysaicall_a institution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n by_o these_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v he_o propose_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o afterward_o enlarge_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o believer_n ought_v to_o seek_v in_o and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o this_o bless_a glorious_a priesthood_n be_v that_o which_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o declare_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o all_o occasion_n he_o manifest_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o inference_n wherefore_o 2._o a_o ascription_n of_o power_n unto_o this_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v able_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o save_v which_o be_v far_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o his_o perpetual_a life_n 2._o his_o perpetual_a work_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o
use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o roll._n the_o roll_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o remote_a from_o this_o signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sundry_a classic_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la because_o a_o roll_n be_v make_v round_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man._n as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v one_o roll_n so_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o be_v this_o record_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o include_v both_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roll_n namely_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v when_o david_n pen_v this_o psalm_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v record_v gen._n 3._o 15._o then_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v first_o write_v and_o enrol_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o that_o woeful_a estate_n whereinto_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n lie_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o psalmist_n assertion_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o the_o follow_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o exclude_v nor_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v hence_o be_v we_o herein_o direct_v unto_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o presignification_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o its_o faith_n the_o bible_n that_o be_v the_o book_n all_o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o book_n wherein_o all_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_n be_v enrol_v or_o record_v in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o this_o be_v its_o principal_a subject_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o write_v of_o i_o god_n command_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o enrol_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o god_n record_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o his_o book_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v have_v continual_a respect_n unto_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o see_v matt._n 26._o 24._o 3._o in_o the_o record_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o christ_n be_v secure_v in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 4._o direction_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n what_o they_o shall_v attend_v unto_o namely_o what_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n the_o meditor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o record_n verse_n viii_o ix_o x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o most_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o verse_n have_v already_o in_o our_o passage_n be_v speak_v unto_o above_o when_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o his_o reassume_v it_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o give_v we_o this_o sum_n of_o his_o design_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o direct_o argue_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o regard_n they_o have_v in_o their_o order_n unto_o one_o another_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o two_o fold_v proposition_n one_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o a_o introduction_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o the_o take_v away_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o of_o christ._n 3._o this_o order_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v in_o that_o distribution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o say_n record_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n into_o their_o general_a head_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n he_o add_v another_o property_n of_o they_o namely_o they_o be_v require_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o have_v respect_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o whereby_o they_o be_v retain_v so_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o present_a disputation_n with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o allow_v these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n all_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o god_n reject_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o those_o which_o god_n abhor_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v and_o distribute_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n into_o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v utter_o reject_v from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n have_v always_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n he_o please_v in_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n respect_v in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n after_o this_o be_v state_v and_o deliver_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v express_o declare_v as_o unto_o his_o rejection_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o in_o order_n thereon_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o mention_v he_o say_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o
they_o shall_v be_v discover_v they_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o within_o due_a measure_n ii_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o every_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o authority_n lest_o we_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o great_a offence_n iii_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v real_o reach_v neither_o the_o person_n nor_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o do_v that_o in_o desire_n which_o in_o effect_n they_o can_v accomplish_v this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o or_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o do_v actual_o trample_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v of_o be_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o call_v here_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o include_v in_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o opposition_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n both_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o aggravation_n from_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v full_o declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o that_o whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o unto_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n see_v chap._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o centre_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n intend_v account_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o judge_v it_o so_o and_o deal_v with_o it_o according_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n thereupon_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a and_o oppose_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v sacred_a hence_o it_o be_v use_v for_o profane_a and_o unholy_a that_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v no_o long_o esteem_v it_o as_o that_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v confirm_v establish_a but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n shed_v for_o his_o crime_n which_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a not_o sacred_a not_o of_o so_o much_o use_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o beast_n in_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o practical_a which_o though_o they_o arise_v not_o unto_o the_o degree_n here_o intend_v yet_o be_v they_o perilous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o by_o who_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o socinian_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o make_v this_o blood_n in_o some_o sense_n a_o common_a thing_n yea_o the_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v expiate_v with_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o other_o do_v manifest_a what_o slight_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o religion_n within_o themselves_o and_o value_v their_o own_o light_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a advantage_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o practical_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o their_o justification_n for_o pardon_n righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a thing_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n excellency_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o indeed_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o so_o be_v his_o blood_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o every_o thing_n that_o take_v off_o from_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o dangerous_a entrance_n into_o apostasy_n such_o be_v the_o obseru._n pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d real_a or_o internal_a sanctification_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v and_o all_o the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v from_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o vain_a though_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o profess_v concern_v himself_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n insist_v on_o he_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n apostate_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o or_o vindicate_v they_o from_o their_o slavery_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n lead_v plain_o to_o another_o application_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o their_o office_n by_o another_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o so_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n sanctify_v by_o moses_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o offering_n any_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o no_o outward_a act_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v unto_o this_o purpose_n pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o the_o sacrificer_n himself_o to_o dedicate_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 17._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 5._o 7_o 9_o chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o esteem_v a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o office_n however_o man_n may_v esteem_v of_o any_o of_o the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o obseru._n in_o themselves_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o that_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v but_o himself_o also_o be_v dedicate_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o its_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o in_o
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
which_o be_v indeed_o expressive_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n fundamentum_fw-la jacientes_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n unto_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o translator_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v baptism_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o syriack_n do_v and_o place_v doctrine_n distinct_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n render_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o grave_a the_o common_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o irrevocable_a and_o who_o execution_n endure_v always_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n doctrine_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n add_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 1_o their_o general_a nature_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_o express_v they_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o particular_a be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o these_o instance_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o show_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v propose_v 1_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o the_o apostle_n design_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o not_o lay_v it_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n metaphorical_a include_v a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o architect_n and_o his_o building_n first_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a builder_n who_o either_o do_v not_o so_o or_o who_o rest_v therein_o or_o who_o be_v always_o set_v it_o up_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o without_o make_v a_o progress_n indeed_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o edifice_n erect_v on_o it_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o become_v so_o formal_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o build_v not_o on_o they_o they_o will_v prove_v none_o unto_o they_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o foundation_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o every_o building_n this_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o every_o building_n require_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o superstructure_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o firm_o unite_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o property_n or_o both_o be_v the_o doctrine_n intend_v call_v the_o foundation_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n and_o to_o support_v the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n isa._n 28._o 16._o math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v so_o personal_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o its_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o doctrinal_o in_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o allusion_n unto_o a_o foundation_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o first_o property_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o building_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o their_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n teach_v therein_o the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o threefold_a expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 5._o 12._o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v it_o again_o his_o say_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o again_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v it_o before_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v before_o by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o instruction_n nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n whereas_o he_o frequent_o plead_v it_o unto_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o story_n that_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faithful_a instructor_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o general_n they_o own_v in_o their_o former_a church_n state_n he_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o foundation_n again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o you_o have_v already_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o as_o also_o on_o other_o consideration_n go_v over_o they_o again_o wherefore_o let_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n careful_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o if_o any_o evil_a ensue_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o they_o they_o must_v themselves_o answer_v for_o it_o such_o ignorance_n be_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o disadvantage_n preacher_n may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o they_o have_v sedulous_o and_o sufficient_o instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o learn_v because_o it_o be_v through_o their_o sinful_a negligence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o do_v and_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o wait_v on_o some_o in_o their_o negligence_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o second_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v those_o doctrinal_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v in_o general_a so_o describe_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v first_o initiate_v into_o christianity_n and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o now_o again_o insist_v upon_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n and_o then_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o intend_v some_o here_o reckon_v up_o six_o principle_n some_o make_v they_o seven_o some_o but_o four_o and_o by_o some_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v dispute_v as_o to_o their_o coherence_n and_o sense_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v these_o word_n with_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v regulate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v put_v together_o by_o apposition_n not_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2._o 42._o in_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o
the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v and_o deride_v by_o that_o corrupt_a violent_a and_o wicked_a generation_n which_o afterward_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n hence_o enoch_n prophecy_n and_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o judas_n 14_o 15._o and_o probable_o the_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v specify_v as_o those_o which_o god_n will_v severe_o revenge_v be_v their_o contemptuous_a mock_n and_o despising_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o peter_n plain_o intimate_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v with_o that_o ungodly_a generation_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o the_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o all_o profligacy_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o as_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n so_o he_o visible_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o open_a pledge_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n come_v become_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v not_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v use_v and_o effect_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n and_o continuance_n which_o to_o fancy_n be_v both_o absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n over_o into_o their_o everlasting_a lot_n and_o portion_n and_o it_o be_v both_o curious_a needless_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o inquire_v of_o what_o continuance_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v give_v no_o revelation_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n capable_a of_o make_v any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v as_o to_o time_n or_o continuance_n what_o will_v be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o confusion_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n or_o as_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o easy_a but_o will_v be_v find_v our_o safe_a wisdom_n to_o silence_n even_o our_o thought_n and_o inquiry_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o express_a footstep_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v all_o then_o call_v over_o again_o and_o revise_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o threefold_a judgement_n first_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o blasphemer_n he_o never_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n to_o take_v place_n quiet_o in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o the_o first_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o argue_v reason_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v maintain_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n but_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v then_o shall_v he_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o be_v against_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confound_v 2_o all_o those_o condemnatory_a sentence_n whether_o unto_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v give_v against_o his_o disciple_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o prospect_n hereof_o do_v they_o always_o relieve_v themselves_o under_o false_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a execution_n for_o they_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o have_v be_v stove_v and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o tempt_v and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n have_v wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitate_fw-la afflict_v torment_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o the_o world_n term_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 3_o the_o false_a sentence_n which_o under_o their_o provocation_n professor_n have_v pass_v on_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o because_o it_o be_v judicium_fw-la inevitabile_fw-la a_o unavoidable_a sentence_n which_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o more_o avoidable_a unto_o any_o than_o death_n itself_o from_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n leaf_n unto_o man_n no_o hope_n of_o escape_n 3_o because_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o a_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v for_o eternity_n the_o judgement_n which_o dispose_v of_o man_n unalterable_o into_o their_o eternal_a estate_n whether_o of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v yet_o far_o speak_v unto_o to_o clear_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o then_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n 1._o the_o general_n concern_v of_o this_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v all_o of_o they_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o time_n there_o be_v a_o determine_a and_o unalterable_a day_n fix_v for_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17._o 31._o and_o this_o time_n be_v common_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o chap._n 11._o 22_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 6._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o and_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v either_o hasten_a or_o defer_v than_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v change_v until_o this_o appoint_a time_n come_v whatever_o fall_v out_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o world_n enterwoven_v with_o some_o occasional_a extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o therein_o he_o call_v all_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o precise_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v for_o reason_n suit_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a bosom_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o father_n mark_v 13._o 32._o which_o be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o a_o unrevealable_a divine_a secret_a god_n have_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o reveal_v it_o all_o inquiry_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_o curious_a but_o foolish_a and_o impious_a then_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o all_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o measure_n allot_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v up_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n old_a weak_a disease_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o infirmity_n abound_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v die_v so_o see_v the_o world_n come_v to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o weaken_v and_o decay_v as_o unto_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n nor_o supply_v the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n see_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n new_a and_o old_a hear_v and_o unheard_a of_o perpetrate_v every_o where_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o countenance_v with_o atheistical_a security_n as_o also_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v finish_v its_o work_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o
nature_n be_v only_o thereby_o discern_v it_o may_v be_v refuse_v yea_o though_o we_o like_o its_o relish_n and_o savour_n upon_o some_o other_o consideration_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o to_o taste_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v as_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o i_o will_v not_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v eat_v it_o and_o when_o jonathan_n say_v he_o only_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o honey_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o use_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n prov._n 31._o 18._o she_o taste_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a or_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o from_o its_o increase_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o peter_n respect_v 1_o epist._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o find_v it_o so_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v therefore_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o experiment_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v and_o be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o eat_v and_o digestion_n as_o matth._n 27._o 34._o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o it_o of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o have_v make_v some_o trial_n and_o have_v some_o experience_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o by_o this_o taste_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accustom_v unto_o although_o now_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o their_o old_a acorn_n wherefore_o although_o taste_a contain_v a_o diminution_n in_o it_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o that_o digestion_n of_o gospel_n truth_n turn_v they_o into_o nourishment_n which_o be_v in_o true_a believer_n yet_o absolute_o consider_v it_o denote_v that_o apprehension_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o will_v prove_v a_o unspeakable_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o remediless_a ruin_n of_o apostate_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o character_n give_v concern_v these_o apostate_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o gospel_n administration_n and_o worship_n for_o what_o some_o say_v of_o faith_n it_o have_v here_o no_o place_n and_o what_o other_o affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o issue_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v far_o to_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o commination_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v peculiar_o heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n 1_o to_o earthly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 2_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 23._o let_v they_o beware_v by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v taste_v or_o experience_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o life_n power_n and_o efficacy_n they_o may_v taste_v 1_o of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o truth_n not_o its_o power_n 2_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a order_n not_o its_o inward_a beauty_n 3_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n not_o its_o grace_n 4._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n its_o truth_n and_o worship_n after_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o their_o worth_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o certain_a presage_n of_o destruction_n the_o three_o property_n whereby_o these_o person_n be_v describe_v be_v add_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o privilege_n enumerate_v two_o precede_a it_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o animate_v principle_n of_o they_o all_o they_o all_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o now_o man_n do_v so_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v either_o as_o unto_o personal_a inhabitation_n or_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o where_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v unto_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o here_o intend_v be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n partaker_n of_o he_o his_o operation_n respect_v his_o gift_n so_o to_o partake_v of_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n part_n or_o portion_n in_o what_o he_o distribute_v by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o expression_n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o so_o peter_n tell_v simon_n the_o magician_n that_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a operation_n but_o whereas_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v be_v also_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v this_o mention_v here_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o if_o his_o operation_n only_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o various_a notion_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o impress_v a_o consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n especial_o where_o a_o expression_n have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o it_o as_o this_o have_v here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v also_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n as_o that_o whereon_o they_o do_v all_o depend_v and_o they_o be_v all_o but_o instance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 3_o it_o express_v their_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n mention_v not_o only_o objective_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o present_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o subjective_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o be_v personal_o himself_o endow_v with_o they_o 4_o to_o mind_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n of_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o judaisme_n for_o whereas_o then_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n act_n 19_o 2._o now_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o way_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o many_o as_o unto_o powerful_a operation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v
in_o whatsoever_o we_o manage_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o speak_v preach_v conference_n instruction_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o we_o have_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v edification_n in_o love_n that_o be_v either_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a or_o in_o love_n see_v in_o the_o increase_n or_o enlargement_n thereof_o do_v our_o edification_n principal_o consist_v for_o as_o love_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o its_o increase_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o edification_n a_o church_n abound_v in_o love_n be_v a_o church_n well_o build_v up_o in_o its_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o far_a evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o grace_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a figment_n 4._o without_o this_o love_n we_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a by_o their_o gift_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o none_o do_v pride_n themselves_o in_o they_o or_o bear_v themselves_o high_a upon_o they_o for_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o puff_n we_o up_o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o without_o this_o love_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o affirm_v but_o also_o so_o large_o argue_v as_o we_o need_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o prefer_v it_o above_o they_o all_o but_o also_o declare_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v of_o any_o better_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o little_a sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o wherefore_o we_o may_v consider_v 5._o that_o whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v whatever_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o whatever_o use_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o love_n if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o grace_n in_o truth_n nor_o any_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_a work_v by_o love_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v vain_a dead_a and_o useless_a jam._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o god_n whatever_o we_o pretend_v for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v over_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o lay_v so_o great_a weight_n as_o he_o do_v on_o that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o subject_n whole_o without_o a_o little_a far_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o obtain_n and_o due_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v harrass_v continual_o about_o want_n of_o love_n with_o write_n keen_a and_o invective_n yet_o little_a fruit_n do_v we_o see_v to_o come_v thereof_o and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n which_o man_n so_o contend_v for_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o practice_n in_o and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n who_o measure_n they_o have_v fix_v to_o themselves_o if_o you_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o go_v in_o such_o or_o such_o way_n so_o or_o so_o far_o leave_v off_o such_o way_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o have_v embrace_v and_o think_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v love_n else_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o little_a either_o unity_n or_o love_n have_v be_v promote_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v now_o evident_a yea_o how_o much_o division_n animosity_n and_o mutual_a alienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n have_v be_v increase_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v out-go_v i_o in_o earnest_a desire_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v agree_v and_o unite_v as_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n however_o i_o know_v my_o desire_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v sincere_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n or_o no_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o until_o that_o be_v accomplish_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o all_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o present_a season_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n whilst_o we_o contend_v about_o it_o i_o know_v no_o way_n wherein_o i_o judge_v that_o any_o who_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o inconsistent_a with_o gospel_n love_n or_o a_o real_a obstruction_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o the_o more_o semblance_n there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a in_o any_o opinion_n way_n or_o practice_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v but_o to_o charge_v this_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n into_o particular_a congregation_n or_o especial_a society_n for_o church_n administration_n have_v a_o appearance_n at_o least_o of_o envy_n ill-will_a and_o ignorance_n for_o none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o this_o be_v can_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o just_a consequence_n obstruct_v that_o love_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o suit_v to_o promote_v and_o this_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n provide_v a_o way_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o love_n towards_o some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v these_o assembly_n and_o to_o break_v up_o their_o society_n that_o return_v into_o the_o large_a communion_n of_o the_o many_o we_o may_v have_v and_o exercise_v love_n do_v but_o persuade_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o food_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o clothes_n that_o we_o may_v be_v warm_a let_v we_o therefore_o not_o wait_v for_o other_o season_n nor_o think_v any_o outward_a thing_n previous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n let_v we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a give_v a_o few_o caution_n against_o the_o common_a hindrance_n of_o it_o because_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v speak_v unto_o again_o immediate_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o froward_a natural_a temper_n wherever_o this_o be_v predominant_a it_o either_o weaken_v love_n or_o sully_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o exercise_n some_o good_a person_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o of_o the_o nabal_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n scarce_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o mingle_v all_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n with_o so_o much_o harshness_n and_o sowrness_n as_o make_v they_o ungrateful_a unto_o those_o who_o most_o need_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o grace_n only_o subdue_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n it_o will_v if_o care_v for_o and_o use_v as_o it_o ought_v cure_v our_o natural_a disposition_n so_o far_o as_o any_o evil_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o if_o it_o make_v not_o the_o froward_a meek_a the_o angry_a patient_a the_o peevish_a and_o morose_a sweet_a and_o compliant_a how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa._n 11._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a condescension_n compliance_n and_o benignity_n 2._o watch_v against_o the_o
for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v say_v sundry_a time_n to_o swear_v and_o who_o oath_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n now_o if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n lawfulness_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v express_o institute_v the_o rite_n and_o use_v of_o swear_v in_o judgement_n among_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n deut._n 6._o 16._o chap._n 13._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 8._o from_o thence_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequential_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o the_o most_o solemn_a swear_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o of_o his_o oath_n unto_o abraham_n the_o nature_n and_o force_n hereof_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discover_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n far_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o in_o compliance_n herewith_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o swear_v when_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v so_o abraham_n swear_v to_o abimelek_n gen._n 21._o 15._o and_o give_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 3._o 9_o so_o jacob_n swear_v with_o laban_n gen._n 31._o 52._o and_o joseph_n swear_v unto_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o 31._o and_o these_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o any_o legal_a institution_n so_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o 3._o that_o oath_n be_v in_o use_n and_o approve_a of_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o any_o deny_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o do_v solemn_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o command_n isa._n 65._o 16._o psal._n 63._o 12._o which_o of_o itself_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o god_n do_v never_o permit_v much_o less_o approve_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o those_o who_o judge_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n tranquillity_n and_o right_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o against_o this_o practice_n yea_o there_o be_v much_o to_o confirm_v it_o although_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 45._o 23._o do_v belong_v and_o be_v express_o apply_v unto_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v see_v rom._n 14._o 11._o this_o have_v respect_n unto_o what_o god_n have_v of_o old_a prescribe_v deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n this_o now_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n jer._n 12._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n no_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n when_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o yea_o if_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v where_o shall_v they_o find_v rest_n and_o assurance_n unto_o their_o obedience_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o affirmation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o they_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n by_o his_o oath_n as_o derive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o assurance_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v much_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n yea_o presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o true_o know_v and_o state_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o whole_o take_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o transgressor_n 3._o have_v a_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o have_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n lest_o christian_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o act_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev_n 10._o 5_o 6._o to_o give_v a_o great_a and_o a_o approve_a example_n of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v imitate_v do_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n towards_o his_o church_n add_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o express_a approbation_n give_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o apostle_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o solemn_a swear_n among_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o strife_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v be_v find_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v usual_o plead_v in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o liberty_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o by_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o unto_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v respect_n chap._n 5._o 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n of_o james_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o express_a inculcation_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o same_o answer_n therefore_o will_v serve_v both_o place_n which_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a
the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n he_o go_v be_v 1_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 2_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n chap._n 12._o 2._o holiness_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o our_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o glory_n 2_o that_o we_o burden_v not_o ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v retard_v we_o chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v see_v whereon_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v as_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o storm_n which_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n he_o that_o can_v consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o counsel_n the_o power_n and_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v engage_v unto_o its_o ruin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n solitariness_n helplesness_n on_o the_o other_o can_v but_o admire_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n from_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o its_o visible_a defence_n and_o the_o visible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o forerunner_n who_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n take_v care_n of_o all_o our_o concern_v that_o be_v alone_o our_o security_n and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o we_o who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v esteem_v our_o forerunner_n what_o love_n what_o grace_n what_o mercy_n may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o when_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o forerunner_n that_o in_o opeculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v themselves_o upon_o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o vii_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n vii_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o different_a analysis_n give_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o there_o be_v commentator_n upon_o it_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n propose_v sundry_a of_o they_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o principal_o adhere_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o such_o a_o method_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o artificial_a and_o argumentative_a but_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o any_o such_o method_n of_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v frame_v unto_o ourselves_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o sublime_a suit_v to_o convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n so_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n also_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o reduce_v of_o this_o discourse_n unto_o any_o precise_a logical_a analysis_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attempt_v but_o whereas_o those_o method_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o learned_a man_n whereunto_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n argue_v be_v reducible_a be_v only_o diverse_a and_o not_o contradictory_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o context_n those_o who_o have_v labour_v herein_o with_o most_o appearance_n of_o accuracy_n be_v piscator_fw-la and_o gomarus_n my_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n and_o their_o connexion_n particular_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v occasional_o insert_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o chap._n 5_o the_o and_o treat_v of_o its_o use_n at_o large_a chap._n 9_o the_o but_o it_o be_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o discourse_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o not_o absolute_o neither_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o conduce_v unto_o his_o end_n so_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o confirm_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o who_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o another_o this_o therefore_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o principle_n avow_v by_o themselves_o with_o light_n and_o evidence_n take_v from_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o manifest_v abundant_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o priesthood_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v also_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v in_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v many_o way_n instruct_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o more_o useful_a efficacious_a and_o glorious_a the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v inconsistent_a herein_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o authority_n he_o oblige_v they_o unto_o a_o religious_a observance_n of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v then_o appoint_v this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v before_o they_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o inlay_v instruction_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v and_o issue_v in_o something_o better_a afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o moses_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v testimony_n unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o both_o of_o these_o do_v that_o church_n great_o miscarry_v for_o first_o in_o many_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v with_o any_o constancy_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n they_o rebel_v against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o refuse_v to_o consider_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v inlay_v from_o first_o to_o last_o concern_v their_o cease_v and_o alteration_n whereon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v and_o utter_o perish_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o diligence_n with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o so_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o for_o want_v hereof_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v at_o this_o season_n so_o in_o all_o age_n sundry_a particular_a person_n do_v woeful_o miscarry_v see_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 14._o 11._o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n have_v without_o any_o respect_n thereunto_o give_v a_o typical_a praefiguration_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o who_o be_v on_o all_o account_n superior_a unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v this_o sacred_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o undeniable_o manifest_v the_o certain_a future_a introduction_n of_o another_o and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n be_v here_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o all_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n
〈◊〉_d for_o and_o this_o may_v respect_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v and_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o of_o my_o assertion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o insist_v thereon_o will_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_a if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v how_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o or_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n from_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o melchisedec_n and_o those_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o understand_v unless_o they_o diligent_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n hereof_o he_o now_o design_n to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n for_o this_o melchisedec_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o connexion_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o this_o melchisedec_n when_o truth_n in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v assert_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o clear_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v neither_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o mean_v nor_o in_o suspense_n about_o their_o truth_n so_o deal_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a ensue_a confirmation_n which_o he_o establish_v his_o foregoing_a assertion_n withal_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o demonstrative_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o always_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o denote_v somewhat_o eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o most_o in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n so_o ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o man_n this_o be_v this_o man_n of_o who_o be_v our_o discourse_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v various_o describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n 2._o by_o his_o original_a office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o be_v salem_n king_n of_o salem_n 4._o by_o another_o office_n add_v to_o the_o former_a which_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o priesthood_n a_o priest_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n and_o author_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 3_o by_o his_o act_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o bless_v abraham_n illustrated_n 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o its_o circumstance_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 6._o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o office_n make_v by_o abraham_n he_o divide_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o 7._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n of_o peace_n 9_o by_o sundry_a property_n of_o his_o person_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n these_o description_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o for_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v those_o opinion_n and_o dispute_n concern_v he_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o needless_a curiosity_n the_o fond_a and_o impious_a imagination_n of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v be_v long_o since_o explode_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a appearance_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o not_o many_o have_v give_v countenance_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o prelibation_n of_o his_o incarnation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o internal_a form_n and_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v and_o contend_v howbeit_o this_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o make_v he_o more_o than_o man_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n representative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n beside_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v so_o also_o among_o these_o who_o grant_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n very_o many_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n contend_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v certain_o then_o alive_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n but_o this_o also_o rise_v up_o in_o contradiction_n unto_o our_o apostle_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o moses_n may_v safe_o as_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n though_o not_o true_o conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v shem._n but_o whereas_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v express_o record_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v write_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shem_n but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o important_a a_o argument_n as_o that_o in_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a institution_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o niceity_n and_o to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o advantage_n for_o it_o beside_o let_v he_o be_v call_v as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v his_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o thing_n affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a concern_v or_o not_o true_o applicable_a unto_o shem._n and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n what_o a_o bless_a effect_n it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o administer_v occasion_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n and_o conjecture_n of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o not_o any_o of_o they_o needful_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o least_o prejudice_n by_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o precise_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o require_v our_o humble_a diligent_a reverend_a careful_a search_n into_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o particular_a passage_n historical_a or_o mystical_a such_o as_o seem_v to_o leave_v room_n for_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n be_v very_o few_o have_v they_o be_v multiply_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o any_o importance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v fill_v with_o fruitless_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v veil_v or_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
other_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v bring_v down_o beneath_o they_o all_o 3._o let_v such_o be_v great_o fruitful_a or_o this_o appearance_n of_o much_o grace_n will_v issue_v in_o much_o darkness_n second_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n unto_o another_o two_o and_o to_o a_o three_o but_o one_o and_o this_o diversity_n depend_v mere_o on_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o church_n and_o as_o this_o tend_v in_o itself_o unto_o their_o beauty_n and_o edification_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o disadvantage_n for_o beside_o those_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v ensue_v particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o undue_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o be_v sundry_a evil_n which_o may_v befall_v particular_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o their_o original_a and_o end_n be_v not_o due_o attend_v unto_o for_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v these_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o any_o eminent_a manner_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o good_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n who_o come_v behind_o they_o therein_o this_o evil_n be_v open_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o some_o equality_n or_o will_v be_v think_v so_o to_o have_v do_v emulation_n and_o perhaps_o strife_n thereon_o be_v apt_a to_o ensue_v one_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o shall_v find_v more_o acceptance_n or_o be_v better_o esteem_v than_o his_o own_o and_o another_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o extend_v himself_o beyond_o his_o due_a line_n and_o measure_n because_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o refuse_v to_o trade_n with_o what_o they_o have_v because_o their_o stock_n be_v inferior_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o some_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o of_o we_o he_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o endue_v he_o withal_o but_o supply_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n whoever_o therefore_o be_v undue_o exalt_v with_o they_o or_o envy_n because_o of_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a 3._o god_n distinguish_v person_n with_o respect_n unto_o office_n he_o make_v and_o so_o account_n who_o he_o will_v faithful_a and_o put_v they_o into_o ministry_n this_o of_o old_a korah_n repine_v against_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o free_a themselves_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o ministry_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o down_o into_o contempt_n but_o the_o office_n be_v honourable_a and_o so_o be_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a usurpation_n thereon_o than_o the_o constitution_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o authority_n of_o men._n for_o any_o to_o set_v up_o such_o in_o office_n as_o he_o have_v not_o gift_v for_o it_o nor_o call_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n we_o may_v also_o hence_o observe_v that_o no_o privilege_n can_v exempt_v person_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o of_o god_n institution_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o ver_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v and_o conclude_v that_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o if_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o so_o many_o instance_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v above_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o he_o for_o he_o who_o another_o be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v must_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v this_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o thence_o proceed_v unto_o another_o great_a inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v this_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o strike_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v necessary_o cease_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o better_a priesthood_n which_o be_v fore-signified_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o these_o thing_n whatsoever_o sense_n we_o now_o have_v of_o they_o be_v those_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o these_o hebrew_n do_v absolute_o depend_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o forgo_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o alone_o unto_o that_o more_o excellent_a which_o be_v then_o introduce_v they_o must_v unavoidable_o perish_v as_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n their_o posterity_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o unbelief_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v the_o crisis_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v some_o find_v not_o themselves_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o laborious_a accurate_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o so_o much_o occurr_n about_o pedigree_n priest_n and_o tithe_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n to_o who_o unto_o this_o season_n a_o enclosure_n be_v make_v of_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n rom._n 9_o 4._o depend_v upon_o their_o receive_n or_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o contend_v for_o and_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v oftentime_o single_a out_o especial_a truth_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o especial_a season_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o especial_a veneration_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o return_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v receive_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o melchisedec_n wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v their_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n he_o yet_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o greatness_n he_o have_v assign_v unto_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v tithe_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o from_o the_o action_n of_o benediction_n which_o accompany_v his_o receive_n of_o tithe_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o three_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o his_o own_o person_n compare_v with_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o four_o from_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o levi_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o priest_n that_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n do_v thus_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a translation_n omit_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n abraham_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n who_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n possible_o deceive_v by_o a_o maim_a transcript_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o genealogy_n
melchisedec_n and_o we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o inveterate_a conceit_n of_o their_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o enclose_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v long_o since_o forfeit_v open_o all_o right_a thereunto_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v their_o mind_n of_o that_o please_a presumption_n 2._o that_o every_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v instructive_a and_o argumentative_a when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o improve_v hence_o the_o apostle_n press_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o giving_z light_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v 2._o that_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v how_o great_a melchisedec_n be_v who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n he_o declare_v who_o abraham_n be_v in_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d especial_a privilege_n it_o be_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o he_o single_v out_o as_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o mercy_n which_o he_o enjoy_v or_o advantage_n that_o he_o be_v entrust_v withal_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o its_o give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o benefit_n include_v in_o it_o he_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o hereby_o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o exceed_o illustrates_n the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o this_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v liable_a only_o unto_o one_o exception_n namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o great_a than_o melchisedec_n who_o never_o make_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o preeminence_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n himself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o also_o unto_o noah_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o before_o abraham_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o sundry_a thing_n abraham_n be_v prefer_v above_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o give_v unto_o he_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o faith_n hence_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o come_v and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o than_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unto_o any_o before_o 3._o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v in_o it_o peculiar_o confine_v unto_o his_o family_n or_o posterity_n see_v heb._n 2._o 17._o 4._o his_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o to_o deal_v withal_o he_o have_v therefore_o the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n then_o when_o he_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o preeminence_n at_o that_o time_n but_o 1._o he_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v afterward_o more_o solemn_o confirm_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o he_o be_v then_o actual_o instate_v in_o a_o right_n unto_o all_o that_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v on_o various_a occasion_n and_o what_o follow_v add_v not_o unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o serve_v only_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o melchisedec_n bless_v he_o who_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o no_o such_o grace_n mercy_n or_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o please_v make_v a_o addition_n thereunto_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n be_v afterward_o bless_v we_o depend_v upon_o a_o infinite_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o various_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o our_o final_a blessedness_n do_v consist_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v or_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v yet_o we_o may_v live_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o more_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n type_v in_o and_o by_o melchisedec_n that_o make_v promise_n and_o mercy_n effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o alone_o all_o beside_o he_o all_o without_o he_o be_v of_o or_o under_o the_o curse_n in_o he_o from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o be_v all_o blessing_n to_o be_v obtain_v 3._o free_a and_o sovereign_a grace_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o privilege_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o what_o if_o abraham_n be_v thus_o bless_v by_o melchisedec_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v it_o do_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o unquestionable_a general_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o and_o great_a be_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o so_o render_v in_o most_o translation_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la majore_fw-la only_a the_o syriack_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm._n porro_fw-la nemo_fw-la negat_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la omni_fw-la contradictione_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a the_o word_n prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o continue_v with_o those_o foregoing_a by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o carry_v 〈◊〉_d on_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v by_o a_o far_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o 2._o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o beyond_o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o reasonable_a contradiction_n a_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o can_v that_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v which_o none_o will_v deny_v or_o oppose_v as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o do_v require_v all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a truth_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o which_o no_o contradiction_n can_v evert_v or_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v but_o against_o some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n but_o either_o from_o want_n of_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o or_o for_o want_n of_o light_n in_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v contradiction_n may_v arise_v and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v into_o dispute_n or_o question_n thus_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o truth_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o mere_a supernatural_a revelation_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unable_a clear_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o perfect_o to_o comprehend_v they_o will_v raise_v dispute_n about_o they_o and_o objection_n against_o they_o but_o some_o
and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o introduction_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o go_v before_o do_v disannul_v what_o so_o precede_v but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o better_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v more_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o our_o apostle_n express_o dispute_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o law_n 400_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o any_o way_n enervate_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o sole_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n and_o privilege_n in_o it_o than_o the_o law_n have_v but_o here_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o effectual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n utter_o disannul_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v before_o and_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o also_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o adhere_v with_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o must_v be_v so_o until_o something_o else_o more_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n than_o they_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v by_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o be_v disannul_v by_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v ensue_v after_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o against_o or_o above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o do_v dispense_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v disannul_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o his_o service_n though_o original_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n because_o it_o be_v not_o exhibitive_a of_o the_o grace_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v why_o god_n shall_v abolish_v those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o approve_v of_o such_o as_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o of_o themselves_o which_o can_v have_v the_o least_o efficacy_n or_o signification_n towards_o spiritual_a end_n such_o as_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o papacy_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o look_v for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v in_o its_o best_a estate_n and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la that_o be_v nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la finish_v perfect_v vul._n lat._n ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la rhem._n bring_v to_o perfection_n bez._n consummavit_fw-la other_o sanctificavit_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o it_o or_o in_o its_o stead_n there_o enter_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o beza_n superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v supraintroductio_fw-la or_o postintroductio_fw-la the_o bring_n in_o of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o some_o supply_n erat_fw-la here_o and_o read_v the_o word_n sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la or_o spei_fw-la melioris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proximamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vul._n lat._n appropinquamus_n deo_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o disannul_v or_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o its_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o when_o a_o law_n have_v be_v try_v and_o it_o be_v find_v liable_a unto_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v equal_a and_o even_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v if_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v attain_v and_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n whereby_o it_o may_v so_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v in_o general_n so_o the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v intimate_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o he_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o which_o will_v attain_v and_o effect_v the_o end_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o weakness_n 3._o he_o express_v what_o that_o end_n be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d nothing_o perfect_a the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o horeb._n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o he_o treat_v of_o they_o principal_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n partly_o because_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v thereon_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o another_o priesthood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v disannul_v of_o this_o law_n commandment_n or_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o man_n perfect_a so_o the_o neuter_n be_v put_v for_o the_o masculine_a so_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v say_v some_o no_z man_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o exposition_n but_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o express_v his_o intention_n it_o make_v nothing_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o treat_v about_o perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n state_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perfect_a it_o do_v not_o perfect_a the_o promise_v give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o consequent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d place_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o on_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o if_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o be_v institute_v or_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v design_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o nay_o seeing_z it_o can_v not_o be_v introduce_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o give_v of_o this_o law_n ans._n this_o doubt_n be_v in_o part_n solve_v before_o when_o we_o show_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o unto_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v plead_v to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v unto_o and_o unto_o humble_a soul_n there_o be_v beauty_n in_o divine_a sovereignty_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rejoice_v
if_o it_o do_v neither_o abrogate_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o nor_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a dispensation_n and_o disposition_n of_o time_n and_o season_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o time_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n assign_v unto_o it_o wherein_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v bring_v all_o unto_o a_o head_n in_o christ._n until_o this_o season_n come_v god_n deal_v various_o with_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifold_a or_o various_a wisdom_n according_a as_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o useful_a for_o it_o in_o that_o season_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o church_n at_o sinai_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disposal_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o season_n we_o may_v well_o acquiesce_v therein_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n much_o light_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o common_o discern_v by_o expositor_n if_o we_o shall_v divert_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o they_o i_o will_v at_o present_a only_a mark_n from_o they_o what_o be_v unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n 1_o unto_o what_o end_n in_o general_n it_o serve_v 2_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n answer_v from_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o revival_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o sanction_n and_o curse_n second_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n frame_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o double_a enquiry_n lay_v down_o and_o unto_o the_o first_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v he_o answer_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v to_o it_o at_o that_o season_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v accomplish_a and_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o order_n must_v be_v take_v about_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o overflow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o the_o law_n 1_o by_o revive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o sanction_n of_o death_n it_o put_v a_o awe_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o run_v forth_o into_o that_o excess_n which_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v therefore_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o they_o some_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o to_o shut_v up_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o curse_v attend_v it_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o give_v a_o revival_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n unto_o the_o second_o enquiry_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n return_v a_o double_a answer_n take_v from_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o insist_v on_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n do_v thus_o rebuke_v sin_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n so_o set_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v life_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o by_o christ_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n thereon_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v give_v neither_o righteousness_n nor_o life_n unto_o any_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 3._o chap._n 10._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n have_v divers_a end_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o second_o say_v he_o the_o law_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o may_v lead_v and_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v thereby_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n do_v here_o evident_o follow_v wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v consist_v 1._o that_o while_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v and_o propose_v only_o in_o the_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o
so_o legalize_v or_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o believer_n seek_v for_o they_o alone_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o follow_v evident_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v and_o it_o secure_v absolute_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v either_o righteousness_n justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n comprehend_v every_o law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n there_o be_v prescribe_v with_o it_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n must_v be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n manifest_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v evident_o follow_v on_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v how_o this_o first_o covenant_n become_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a covenant_n unto_o that_o people_n wherein_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o introduction_n at_o that_o season_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v that_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o will_n far_a evidence_n both_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o people_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o its_o proper_a season_n from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_a place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o may_v free_o inhabit_v distinct_a from_o other_o nation_n and_o under_o a_o rule_n or_o sceptre_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23._o 9_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n give_v unto_o abraham_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o if_o this_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o rise_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o all_o nation_n and_o under_o their_o power_n although_o god_n may_v have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n real_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v or_o evidence_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n with_o other_o wherefore_o god_n provide_v a_o land_n and_o country_n for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v inhabit_v by_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o own_o even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v espy_v this_o land_n out_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o he_o choose_v it_o out_o as_o most_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o all_o land_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v among_o they_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mere_o for_o secular_a end_n and_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a show_n but_o as_o they_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o evidence_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o moses_n on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o hebr._n 3._o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 2._o it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o call_v any_o people_n into_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o wherefore_o have_v grant_v unto_o this_o people_n those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n relate_v unto_o the_o great_a end_n mention_v he_o moreover_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o law_n rule_n and_o term_n of_o obedience_n whereon_o they_o shall_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v both_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o the_o repetition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o term_n god_n reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o unto_o himself_o for_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v absolute_o by_o the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v uttet_o forfeit_v both_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v therein_o and_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o than_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o a_o separate_a people_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o a_o representation_n thereof_o among_o they_o have_v be_v frustrate_a wherefore_o although_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o until_o his_o great_a end_n be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o people_n off_o from_o the_o promise_n because_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o and_o they_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n therein_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v general_o a_o people_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n above_o other_o this_o moses_n endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o instance_n unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o effect_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n they_o still_o trust_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a obligation_n unto_o they_o on_o that_o account_n for_o this_o
they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 11._o howbeit_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o communicate_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_o represent_v not_o illustrious_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v now_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a only_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o no_o the_o comment_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v super_fw-la aetherias_fw-la sedes_fw-la via_fw-la eo_fw-la ducens_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praecepta_fw-la habens_fw-la verè_fw-la coelestia_fw-la eam_fw-la viam_fw-la christus_fw-la primus_fw-la patefecit_fw-la aditumque_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la coelum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la abrahamus_n jacobus_n ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la mat._n 8._o 11._o &_o alii_fw-la viri_fw-la eximii_fw-la ut_fw-la videbimus_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n 11._o 40._o sed_fw-la hi_o eo_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la machinam_fw-la non_fw-la viam_fw-la extraordinariâ_fw-la quâdum_fw-la et_fw-la rarâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o for_o 1._o how_o far_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v declare_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n which_o it_o give_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o gospel_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o only_o the_o gospel_n add_v new_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n new_a encouragement_n and_o enforcement_n of_o it_o with_o directions_z for_o its_o due_a performance_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o way_n but_o only_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o untrue_a and_o injurous_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v thereby_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n be_v towards_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o secret_a engine_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o socinian_n fiction_n do_v not_o cure_v but_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n we_o shall_v therefore_o yet_o far_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o can_v enter_v once_o a_o year_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o whereas_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o here_o he_o design_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v in_o and_o by_o they_o now_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o our_o peace_n with_o he_o thereby_o wherefore_o to_o enter_v into_o these_o holies_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o access_n with_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o declare_v chap._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o somewhat_o admire_v so_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a expositor_n shall_v utter_o miss_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n the_o holies_n then_o be_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o believer_n draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o and_o acceptance_n thereon_o see_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15._o chap._n 10._o 19_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n conscience_n be_v purge_v bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v remove_v believer_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o this_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o way_n into_o these_o holies_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a and_o here_o also_o expositor_n indulge_v unto_o many_o conjecture_n very_o needless_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v elsewhere_o express_o declare_v himself_o and_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n namely_o chap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o it_o namely_o for_o believer_n to_o enter_v by_o be_v only_o the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v and_o according_o to_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o type_n when_o he_o expire_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o enclose_v and_o secure_v this_o holy_a place_n from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o matth._n 27._o 51._o and_o a_o evidence_n this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n after_o his_o ascension_n metaphorical_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n for_o until_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o way_n can_v not_o be_v open_v into_o the_o holies_n which_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n 3._o of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o a_o word_n be_v peculiar_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v his_o intention_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n then_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o make_v none_o provide_v none_o make_v use_v of_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o open_a manifestation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n namely_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v manifest_a three_o thing_n be_v want_v thereunto_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o existent_a but_o only_o be_v virtual_o so_o the_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n partly_o in_o give_v various_a intimation_n first_o and_o then_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o be_v only_o prescribe_v for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o their_o observance_n shall_v utter_o cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n god_n have_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n themselves_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o he_o do_v neither_o design_n they_o nor_o require_v they_o nor_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n no_o new_a revelation_n absolute_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a express_a declaration_n of_o that_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v by_o various_a way_n give_v intimation_n of_o before_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n from_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o sacrifice_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o gentile_n retain_v they_o by_o tradition_n help_v on_o by_o some_o conviction_n on_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o atonement_n must_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o light_n or_o testimony_n that_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n namely_o the_o gentile_n do_v ever_o retain_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o mankind_n thereon_o which_o be_v only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v carnal_a also_o have_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n hereof_o hence_o both_o sort_n look_v for_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o punishment_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v before_o various_o intimate_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o they_o in_o their_o mind_n apply_v they_o unto_o 2._o our_o utmost_a diligence_n with_o the_o most_o sedulous_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o our_o search_n into_o and_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kevelation_n he_o make_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o speak_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o institution_n themselves_o as_o here_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v never_o design_v nor_o approve_v by_o he_o as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v herein_o with_o these_o hebrew_n on_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o new_a evangelical_n revelation_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o plead_v the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n from_o these_o direct_a record_n and_o testimony_n which_o themselves_o own_v and_o embrace_v howbeit_o although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o among_o they_o continual_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v on_o their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o so_o in_o all_o their_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v indeed_o supine_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a for_o they_o cleave_v alone_o unto_o the_o outward_a husk_n or_o shell_n of_o the_o letter_n utter_o despise_v the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n who_o search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o unto_o what_o concern_v his_o worship_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o all_o their_o day_n 3._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o real_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bondage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereon_o as_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a bow_v down_o their_o back_n unto_o the_o burden_n and_o their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n so_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v continual_o pant_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o be_v the_o law_n their_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 4._o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v and_o accept_v of_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n unto_o one_o end_n which_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o another_o so_o he_o do_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o most_o strict_o enjoin_v how_o express_v how_o multiply_v be_v his_o command_n for_o good_a work_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o they_o be_v as_o unto_o that_o end_n namely_o of_o our_o justification_n reject_v and_o disapprove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a contain_v the_o supply_n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n make_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v help_v assist_v or_o make_v they_o effectual_a but_o somewhat_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o their_o removal_n this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v that_o the_o way_n design_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o yet_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v those_o sacrifice_n utter_o useless_a from_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o if_o god_n do_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o never_o delight_v in_o they_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o although_o the_o real_a way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v meet_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o way_n of_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o new_a way_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o a_o body_n for_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la intimate_v in_o this_o adversative_a conjunction_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n so_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v which_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o so_o the_o
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
god_n by_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o last_o and_o best_a church-state_n the_o high_a and_o near_a relation_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o alteration_n in_o that_o estate_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o nor_o any_o addition_n of_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n be_v ever_o make_v unto_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a efficacy_n in_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ._n obseru._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v or_o else_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o attain_v their_o proper_a end_n 3._o the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o end_n design_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o that_o end_n must_v be_v include_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_a verse_n xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n chap_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o design_v concern_v they_o both_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o and_o because_o the_o crisis_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n unto_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o which_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o declare_v include_v in_o it_o a_o immediate_a demonstration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o consequent_o their_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o return_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v argue_v before_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o word_n which_o must_v have_v a_o supplement_n to_o render_v the_o sense_n perfect_a for_o unto_o that_o proposition_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o with_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o there_o must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v say_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v this_o also_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o for_o from_o these_o word_n do_v he_o make_v his_o conclusive_a inference_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o design_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o the_o hebrew_n may_v object_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o his_o own_o conclusion_n and_o arguing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o my_o first_o discourse_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n deal_v not_o with_o these_o hebrew_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o prefix_v not_o his_o name_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v promise_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o same_o way_n do_v he_o here_o proceed_v in_o and_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o not_o only_o because_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o because_o also_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o continual_o hence_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o continue_v therein_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o this_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v witness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o authority_n therein_o and_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v not_o unto_o we_o only_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v those_o thing_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o do_v he_o often_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a alliance_n between_o they_o as_o hebrew_n see_v chap._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o all_o which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o controversy_n about_o those_o thing_n nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v you_o but_o what_o be_v testify_v before_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n obseru._n whereinto_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o propose_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o tradition_n not_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o invention_n 3._o when_o a_o important_a truth_n consonant_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n last_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o herein_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o his_o holy_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o external_n operation_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o socinian_o dream_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o continue_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o speak_v by_o he_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o